that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n concern_v monogamie_n say_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a also_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o all_o thing_n foretell_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v near_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v near_a than_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v then_o near_o in_o false_a opinion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n whereunto_o i_o say_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n only_o of_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o they_o err_v in_o this_o so_o also_o they_o have_v err_v in_o antichrist_n but_o see_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o gather_v not_o so_o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o antichrist_n be_v near_o needs_o must_v that_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a which_o they_o avouch_v of_o this_o thing_n unless_o beside_o that_o vain_a opinion_n you_o can_v prov_v the_o other_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v light_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o have_v suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n end_n by_o antichrist_n come_v not_o contraryweise_v for_o jerome_n reason_v from_o the_o impediment_n take_v away_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o he_o that_o hold_v say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a gregory_n by_o the_o fulfil_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a argument_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n mind_v the_o evilnes_n of_o their_o time_n suspect_v that_o antichrist_n time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o the_o end_n conclude_v of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o last_o end_n be_v never_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o last_o end_n the_o end_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o most_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o mark_v 13.32_o can_v give_v no_o fore-perceiving_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o &_o more_o know_v by_o sure_a argument_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o they_o join_v thereto_o of_o the_o last_o end_n rely_v but_o upon_o a_o unsure_a &_o humane_a conjecture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1._o a_o false_a chronologie_n of_o five_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n pass_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n durance_n six_o thousand_o year_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o the_o preface_n de_fw-mi exhort_v martyr_n say_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o fulfil_v since_o the_o devil_n impugn_a man_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o divinar_n institut_fw-la all_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o world_n speedy_a end_n after_o antichrist_n come_v and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o they_o have_v find_v out_o by_o many_o prophecy_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n the_o late_a they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o by_o some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infirm_a authority_n of_o man_n the_o like_a we_o do_v see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n which_o expect_v as_o we_o know_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v any_o which_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v disannul_v their_o faith_n touch_v christ_n come_n sure_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o know_v by_o most_o sure_a argument_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v but_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o common_a error_n even_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o true_a sign_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n but_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o last_o end_n be_v of_o their_o own_o &_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n open_o avouch_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v to_o stop_v who_o mouth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v gather_v but_o you_o think_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v rather_o come_v unto_o posterity_n than_o that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o late_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o mention_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n which_o who_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o think_v not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o until_o they_o return_v unto_o soundness_n of_o mind_n the_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n and_o luther_n make_v antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n 500_o bullinger_n at_o the_o year_n 763._o musculus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1200._o sure_o the_o second_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o remain_v do_v cast_v so_o strong_a a_o smell_n to_o those_o prudent_a man_n that_o they_o can_v retch_v their_o mind_n to_o no_o further_a thing_n even_o as_o hound_n which_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o den_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v run_v with_o full_a course_n and_o cry_v not_o scent_v any_o more_o the_o several_a footstep_n therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o transfer_v unto_o this_o second_o rise_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v in_o here_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nevertheless_o this_o light_a aberration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n take_v not_o away_o his_o rise_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v though_o the_o moment_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o run_v through_o your_o answer_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o err_v as_o yourself_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o oppugn_v their_o judgement_n second_o therefore_o you_o encounter_v with_o illyricus_n who_o say_v antichrist_n be_v they_o bear_v when_o phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o you_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o this_o time_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o antichrist_n temporal_a reign_n of_o 666._o year_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o arise_v shall_v now_o long_o since_o be_v end_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v dead_a second_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o 5260_o year_n the_o centurie_n writer_n may_v exact_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n word_n acts._n 1_o &_o mat._n 24._o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o you_o gather_v of_o antichrist_n death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 666._o year_n when_o you_o see_v they_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o 1260._o year_n can_v any_o one_o reign_n 594._o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v this_o reign_n prorogue_v beyond_o the_o temporal_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o perhaps_o your_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o vital_a life_n without_o
the_o apocalypse_v moreover_o where_o you_o make_v those_o 1290_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o to_o be_v also_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o see_v how_o great_a a_o new_a contrariety_n you_o make_v in_o the_o account_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o number_n fall_v under_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o whole_a one_o and_o a_o half_a neither_o agree_v it_o with_o john_n who_o number_v precise_o 1260_o day_n but_o say_v you_o this_o number_n be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v one_o month_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v express_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n neither_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a with_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o cyril_n speak_v cateche_n 25._o but_o a_o month_n over_o the_o number_n shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o for_o 6._o month_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o neither_o shall_v the_o half_a of_o a_o time_n prefigure_v six_o as_o jerom_n say_v on_o dan._n 7._o but_o seven_o and_o thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v daniel_n &_o john_n agree_v you_o set_v the_o father_n against_o they_o both_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o disagreer_n and_o draw_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n whole_a reign_n but_o be_v end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o name_n i_o now_o stand_v not_o upon_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v they_o two_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o one_o month_n only_o as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o many_o year_n the_o number_n whereof_o we_o have_v gather_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n very_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_v for_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.8.14_o and_o antichr_n perish_v under_o the_o last_o which_o comprehend_v 7_o other_o plague_n call_v vial_n under_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v quite_o abolish_v shall_v therefore_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v their_o effect_n in_o those_o your_o 30._o day_n so_o four_o day_n shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o together_o and_o confuse_o but_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n be_v keep_v doubtless_o in_o the_o execute_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o declare_v wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o five_o first_o vial_n those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o sixth_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n shall_v they_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o the_o four_o day_n next_o before_o the_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o antichrist_n incredible_a swiftness_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o speed_n of_o these_o his_o minister_n who_o shall_v both_o survey_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o four_o day_n and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o battle_n very_o populous_a army_n very_o this_o expedition_n be_v most_o expedite_a or_o soon_o dispatch_v and_o such_o as_o only_o deserve_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o expedition_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v how_o false_a absurd_a trifle_a and_o mere_a ignorance_n the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o babble_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n shall_v be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o 30._o day_n we_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v the_o two_o slay_a prophet_n one_o month_n only_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v determine_v that_o these_o two_o have_v their_o divers_a intendment_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o these_o number_n three_o i_o say_v although_o that_o whole_a indefinite_a space_n do_v consist_v with_o most_o exact_a agreement_n of_o those_o either_o month_n or_o day_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o obtain_v your_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o those_o month_n or_o day_n or_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o no_o not_o whither_o the_o account_n do_v agree_v which_o may_v agree_v alike_o whither_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurativelie_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n though_o neither_o the_o type_n be_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n how_o therefore_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o by_o testimony_n you_o say_v of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chytreus_n and_o the_o man_n of_o maydenburgh_n i_o answer_v those_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n think_v they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o letter_n but_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o issue_n whosoever_o do_v abuse_v the_o patronage_n of_o their_o name_n to_o confirm_v himself_o in_o error_n he_o shall_v procure_v on_o his_o own_o head_n just_a condemnation_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o bring_v forth_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n or_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v no_o defence_n from_o these_o scripture_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o apoc._n 12.12_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v a_o little_a and_o indefinite_a time_n concludetht_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o little_a help_n or_o none_o rather_o you_o get_v from_o this_o place_n moreover_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o loathsome_a &_o like_o a_o prison_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o he_o most_o covet_v to_o converse_v for_o great_a opportunity_n to_o his_o wickedness_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n as_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o his_o mind_n mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v evident_a in_o explayn_v the_o prophecy_n see_v therefore_o the_o devil_n prisonment_n be_v for_o 1000_o year_n &_o here_o that_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o you_o will_v have_v antichrist_n durance_n to_o be_v equal_a his_o reign_n shall_v be_v much_o long_o by_o this_o place_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o interpret_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o durance_n but_o of_o opportunity_n for_o where_o you_o read_v know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n it_o be_v proper_o thus_o know_v that_o he_o have_v little_a opportunity_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v note_v the_o quality_n of_o time_n not_o the_o quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n show_v and_o reason_n convince_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v durance_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o prison_n in_o which_o he_o live_v by_o those_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v as_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o lesser_a space_n than_o he_o will_v which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o disposition_n his_o diligence_n night_n and_o day_n to_o destroy_v man_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v long_o than_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o opportunity_n little_a leave_v be_v now_o give_v he_o only_o over_o his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v and_o show_v his_o cruelty_n on_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o many_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v apoc._n 20.3_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o
difference_n between_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la people_n and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o this_o every_o way_n be_v spread_v rond_fw-fr about_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v disperse_v peculiar_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o dwell_v so_o thick_a together_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o the_o jsraelite_n in_o their_o tent_n but_o in_o certain_a rare_a den_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o manna_n of_o these_o be_v hide_v there_o be_v manifest_a like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v afterward_o exod._n 16.33.34_o heb._n 9.4_o which_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o the_o other_o manna_n be_v keep_v above_o one_o day_n be_v full_a of_o worm_n this_o abode_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a through_o all_o age_n a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o immortal_a food_n therefore_o this_o manna_n do_v not_o lie_v open_o about_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o but_o be_v give_v from_o the_o golden_a pot_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v life_n and_o certain_o unless_o christ_n by_o hide_a mean_n in_o those_o most_o corrupt_a time_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o undo_v as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n the_o second_o reward_n aretas_n report_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o master_n wrestler_n strive_v on_o the_o theatre_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o custom_n be_v here_o regard_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o fight_n and_o not_o to_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o overcome_a in_o the_o play_v call_v olympique_n that_o the_o champion_n shall_v not_o run_v together_o rash_o they_o pull_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sylver_n pot_n and_o those_o on_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v two_o by_o two_o mark_v with_o the_o same_o character_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o stone_n in_o play_n in_o judgement_n they_o be_v use_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o sundry_a law_n of_o the_o people_n sometime_o hollow_a and_o bore_v through_o by_o which_o they_o do_v condemn_v sometime_o full_a and_o solid_a by_o which_o they_o do_v absolve_v some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o the_o colour_n the_o black_a condamn_v the_o white_a contrariwise_o absolve_v so_o ulpian_n on_o demosthenes_n against_o timocrate_n the_o stone_n sometime_o bore_v and_o not_o bore_v some_o time_n black_a and_o white_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o scholiâ—ste_n of_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o alcibiades_n be_v famous_a who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o mother_n lest_o peradventure_o she_o unwares_o shall_v put_v a_o black_a stone_n for_o a_o white_a plutarche_n in_o apotheg_n of_o the_o king_n he_o do_v allude_v therefore_o to_o that_o manner_n of_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n but_o wherefore_o now_o be_v there_o a_o second_o yea_o a_o three_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v but_o one_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o require_v for_o because_o those_o few_o and_o rare_a faithful_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v hate_v of_o all_o condemn_v of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wickedness_n a_o absolve_a stone_n be_v promise_v they_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a by_o all_o man_n suffragy_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v most_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v guiltless_a before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n how_o great_a a_o solace_n be_v this_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n if_o god_n justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33_o ¶_o and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v a_o three_o reward_n he_o persi_v in_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o of_o which_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stone_n who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v aristides_n be_v desire_v of_o a_o unlearned_a and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n he_o write_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o banishement_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n of_o aristides_n here_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v show_v but_o the_o new_a name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o which_o also_o avayl_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o ofskowr_a of_o all_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o vex_v thyself_o with_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a contempt_n see_v thou_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n this_o name_n also_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o except_o to_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o account_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o but_o beside_o behold_v the_o solitariness_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n signify_v now_o by_o the_o hide_a manna_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n grow_v thyatira_n grow_v this_o to_o the_o thyatiren_n be_v entitle_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o send_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o narration_n praise_v the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n ver_fw-la 19_o but_o reprehend_v for_o suffer_v of_o jesabell_n who_o naughtiness_n he_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o by_o the_o harden_v for_o 21._o and_o punishment_n which_o be_v notable_a both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delinquent_n for_o jezabell_n herself_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bed_n they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o by_o great_a affliction_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o her_o son_n with_o death_n as_o also_o by_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o who_o final_o he_o annex_v a_o counsel_n against_o this_o wickedness_n the_o way_n whereto_o he_o show_v by_o gentle_a entreaty_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o for_o 24._o requyre_v constancy_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o reward_n of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 26.27_o &_o the_o morning_n star_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 29._o scholion_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v thugatera_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n a_o name_n well_o concur_v with_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o godliness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v grow_v as_o a_o daughter_n new_o bear_v which_o always_o grow_v up_o till_o she_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n the_o very_a first_o day_n or_o short_o after_o the_o further_o she_o proceed_v as_o haste_v to_o old_a age_n become_v weak_a every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v extinguish_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o coldness_n of_o death_n and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o bend_v from_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n pergamus_n towards_o the_o south_n but_o further_a to_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a according_a to_o ptolemy_n about_o four_o score_n english_a mile_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o unto_o 1520._o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n eye_n &_o foot_n every_o one_o of_o which_o do_v appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o antitype_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o first_o of_o all_o it_o offer_v itself_o not_o express_v before_o either_o in_o the_o thing_n see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n
the_o african_a vandal_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o country_n do_v go_v down_o always_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o after_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n which_o the_o vandal_n bring_v in_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n give_v up_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o mahumeticall_a madness_n who_o hellish_a darkness_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v no_o comfortable_a sun_n beam_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v beset_v with_o most_o famous_a light_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o almost_o infinite_a be_v now_o altogether_o become_v black_a and_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o one_o little_a sparkle_n but_o so_o be_v thy_o will_n most_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v compass_v about_o we_o european_n leave_v alone_o and_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n with_o very_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n &_o south_n so_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n contention_n ambition_n heresy_n &_o war_n those_o four_o angel_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o time_n restrain_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o east_n the_o second_o to_o the_o west_n the_o four_o to_o africa_n the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v about_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o at_o which_o time_n belisarius_n carry_v away_o captive_a gilimer_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n evag._n book_n 4.16_o you_o may_v fetch_v a_o large_a declaration_n from_o eseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n from_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n evagrius_n procopius_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o commentary_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o light_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n much_o more_o troublous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o common_a preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o as_o though_o the_o usual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cause_n fear_n a_o common_a proheme_n to_o these_o three_o full_a of_o terror_n be_v prefix_v every_o several_a afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o transition_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o read_v for_o a_o angel_n a_o eagle_n as_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n bring_v hereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n chap._n 4.7_o but_o the_o word_n one_o be_v adjoin_v make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a but_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v only_o one_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v i_o hear_v one_o eagle_n therefore_o one_o angel_n agree_v better_a which_o word_n be_v general_a and_o by_o right_n may_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o addition_n as_o andreas_n read_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n which_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n after_z in_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o this_o one_o angel_n be_v some_o one_o man_n alone_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o astronomer_n call_v it_o who_o call_v midday_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o the_o mid_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o mid_n of_o height_n not_o of_o length_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o but_o see_v heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o show_v only_o of_o the_o true_a this_o angel_n be_v see_v betwixt_o both_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v fly_v somewhat_o aloft_o beyond_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v far_o great_a calamity_n from_o the_o three_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wither_v branch_n and_o rot_a member_n the_o time_n and_o congruency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o labour_n god_n will_v use_v to_o profit_v his_o church_n but_o although_o he_o sit_v unwares_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n know_v to_o pluck_v his_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o significant_o doubtless_o be_v he_o call_v one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n for_o any_o one_o of_o any_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o degenerate_v rout_n this_o gregory_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n press_v down_o with_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o nevertheless_o singular_a good_a will_n care_n diligence_n right_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o that_o company_n of_o superstitious_a one_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a calamity_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v straight_o way_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v book_n 4._o epist_n 24._o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 38._o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o where_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o who_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o and_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o he_o think_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v even_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n credit_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v especial_o avouch_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o earnest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o gregory_n next_o after_o the_o four_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o vandalike_a persecution_n so_o express_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o who_o no_o great_a plague_n and_o calamity_n can_v befall_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o the_o monster_n bear_v long_o ago_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v show_v almost_o so_o plain_o by_o this_o type_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v name_v chap._n 9_o than_o the_o five_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v
and_o 5.31.32_o and_o 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o vain_a thing_n in_o that_o which_o come_v from_o so_o faithful_a a_o witness_n or_o appertain_v it_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o hide_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o than_o out_o of_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n especial_o when_o no_o where_o or_o in_o one_o word_n have_v he_o allow_v any_o such_o store_n house_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o but_o these_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o witness_n if_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o this_o heavenly_a and_o most_o true_a witness_n be_v faithful_a ¶_o that_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n concern_v his_o priesthood_n whereby_o through_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o first_o by_o conquer_a death_n arise_v again_o who_o death_n will_v neuâ—r_o have_v let_v go_v if_o it_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a power_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o seem_v brief_o and_o distributive_o to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o full_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o which_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o they_o that_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o coll._n 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o amongst_o all_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o second_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o other_o from_o their_o grave_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o which_o two_o thing_n apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o will_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v endure_v everlasting_a torment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o repair_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o death_n scarce_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o joy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v collective_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o distributive_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o elect_a dead_a &_o the_o reprobate_n ¶_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o subjection_n according_a to_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o mat._n 28.18_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o superiority_n over_o king_n above_o all_o which_o now_o by_o infinite_a degree_n he_o be_v superior_a who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n seem_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o dignity_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o excellent_a power_n over_o all_o king_n which_o by_o bridle_v he_o now_o so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v themselves_o but_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o their_o lust_n ¶_o which_o have_v love_v we_o so_o have_v be_v his_o office_n the_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a make_v the_o sentence_n harsh_a which_o full_a shall_v be_v thus_o to_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o relative_a be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n &_o c_o but_o see_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o circumstance_n of_o word_n a_o repetition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o end_n he_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o twice_o he_o shall_v repeat_v the_o same_o that_o which_o once_o only_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o leave_v often_o unspoken_a but_o francis_n of_o ribera_n exclaim_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o now_o be_v be_v far_o better_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n corrupt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o shall_v unwise_o conclude_v this_o excellency_n of_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n aretas_n thus_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o he_o see_v how_o all_o do_v fit_o agree_v together_o the_o order_n say_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n return_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o power_n which_o have_v love_v we_o &_o wâ—shed_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v hard_a say_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o let_v john_n have_v no_o audience_n in_o his_o athenian_a ear_n as_o incongrue_fw-la which_o have_v no_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n both_o to_o want_v and_o to_o abonde_n with_o relative_n in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la he_o have_v and_o he_o have_v signify_v for_o which_o also_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n for_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n for_o and_o which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o so_o afterward_o very_o often_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v shall_v for_o one_o blemish_n the_o price_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o most_o beautiful_a maid_n and_o be_v bestow_v on_o another_o who_o body_n be_v whole_o deform_v but_o say_v he_o our_o jnterpretour_n as_o always_o he_o be_v wont_a have_v follow_v true_a and_o correct_v copy_n also_o there_o without_o doubt_n where_o he_o turn_v and_o he_o stand_v for_o and_o i_o stand_v chap._n 12.17_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o song_n for_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n chap._n 14.3_o and_o the_o king_n of_o age_n for_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n chap._n 15.3_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a stone_n for_o with_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v chap._n 16.5_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o hear_v another_o say_n for_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17.12_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n for_o of_o precious_a wood_n chap._n 18.12_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o other_o see_v the_o jesuite_n these_o thing_n &_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v always_o follow_v correct_v copy_n but_o these_o be_v fault_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o printer_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o strife_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o no_o where_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v next_o these_o be_v fault_n both_o ancient_a and_o also_o now_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o of_o many_o latin_a edition_n this_o old_a and_o common_a translation_n which_o through_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o age_n have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v account_v authentic_a nor_o be_v refuse_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n if_o by_o put_v over_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o book_n
note_v out_o only_o summary_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o represent_v several_o the_o beauty_n of_o every_o of_o each_o one_o of_o the_o member_n in_o that_o figure_n wherein_o he_o be_v see_v of_o john_n chap._n 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v those_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o lahour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o for_o my_o name_n have_v labour_v and_o waste_v not_o weary_v 4_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o i_o also_o hate_v 7_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 8_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n ten_o day_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n 11_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v that_o sharp_a two_o edgedsword_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v to_o wit_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o that_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o antipas_n that_o my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v there_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o jdol_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o also_o have_v thou_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o with_o that_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o thy_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabell_n which_o say_v she_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n to_o teach_v &_o deceive_v my_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n &_o eat_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n but_o she_o bath_n not_o repent_v 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bead_n &_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o very_o great_a affliction_n unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o work_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o of_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n &_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v keep_v till_o i_o shall_v come_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v &_o observe_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o resolution_n hitherto_o in_o common_a that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o churchche_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o every_o one_o several_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o three_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a estate_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o pergamum_n the_o other_o four_o be_v of_o the_o same_o return_v and_o so_o as_o the_o three_o next_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o first_o &_o be_v answerable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o ephesine_n the_o sardinen_n to_o the_o smyrnen_n the_o philadelphen_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la only_a laodicaea_n have_v no_o equal_a whereto_o she_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o touch_v the_o ephesine_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n the_o inscription_n be_v by_o name_n to_o the_o angel_n describe_v also_o he_o that_o give_v the_o epistle_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v amid_o the_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o narration_n partly_o respect_a praise_n commend_v their_o labour_n patience_n discipline_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o their_o unwearied_a desire_n for_o 3._o partly_o reprehension_n which_o show_v their_o sin_n their_o first_o love_n leave_v ver_fw-la 4._o &_o the_o remedy_n which_o first_o he_o propound_v teach_v in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o care_n of_o their_o first_o work_n afterward_o he_o incit_v they_o to_o use_v it_o partly_o by_o a_o denunciation_n of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n vers_fw-la 5._o partly_o by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v spare_v hitherto_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o conclusion_n be_v both_o epiphonematicall_a require_v attention_n and_o also_o remunerant_a where_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o analysis_n shall_v follow_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n scholion_n ephesus_n languish_v ephesus_n to_o the_o angel_n every_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o that_o they_o shoul_n have_v they_o private_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_z 1.11_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o name_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o dispensatour_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n
that_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a divine_a majesty_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v contemplate_v with_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o must_v always_o lie_v in_o this_o base_a estate_n he_o adjoin_v another_o title_n who_o be_v say_v he_o dead_a but_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o i_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o first_o after_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o abide_v not_o any_o long_a time_n in_o this_o most_o base_a estate_n but_o death_n be_v overcome_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n i_o obtain_v my_o former_a dignity_n in_o which_o i_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o these_o thing_n than_o declare_v the_o notable_a change_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o smyrna_n and_o no_o less_o in_o his_o antitype_n where_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v establish_v by_o so_o much_o blood_n be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o the_o last_o fortune_n stay_v together_o with_o his_o professor_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o dignity_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v who_o their_o captain_n have_v go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o step_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v affliction_n who_o issue_n be_v so_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o affliction_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v suppose_v that_o their_o misery_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o so_o long_a sufferrance_n the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afflict_v as_o at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o afterward_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o whereto_o the_o antitype_n agree_v altogether_o for_o after_o the_o first_o age_n drive_v away_o by_z and_o by_o a_o lamentable_a strife_n arise_v when_o constantine_n succeed_v the_o persecution_n of_o open_a enemy_n cease_v but_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o citizen_n forthwith_o wax_v very_o hot_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o this_o city_n theodosius_n junior_a boil_v with_o envy_n against_o one_o cyrus_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v very_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n send_v to_o smyrna_n under_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n but_o with_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o smyrnean_n have_v kill_v long_o a_o go_v 4_o of_o their_o bishop_n which_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v how_o grievous_o this_o angel_n be_v afflict_v epitome_n chr_n set_v out_o with_o euseb_n chr_n by_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n pag._n 293._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o smyrna_n a_o little_a unto_o those_o contention_n of_o the_o citiezen_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o come_v arius_n who_o kindle_v that_o fire_n whereby_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a be_v enflam_v the_o bishop_n study_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o one_o may_v spoil_v another_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o dignity_n eustatius_n antiochus_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n athan._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n athanasius_n himself_o the_o only_a defender_n almost_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o assail_v but_o also_o oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a accusation_n neither_o do_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o wicked_a assalt_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o treveres_fw-la in_o france_n those_o be_v sorrowful_a time_n when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o mind_v sufficient_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a original_n of_o those_o stir_n ¶_o and_o thy_o poverty_n that_o be_v houw_o thou_o be_v moke_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o beggar_n but_o be_v thou_o despise_v mor_fw-mi they_o any_o iris_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o my_o account_n that_o thou_o may_v regard_v the_o less_o the_o wicked_a scoff_v of_o those_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v let_v pass_v the_o smyrnean_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o antitype_n how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o dare_v profess_v the_o truth_n how_o superstitious_o be_v those_o few_o suppress_v of_o the_o enemy_n certain_o the_o saint_n be_v constrain_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v crave_v aid_n against_o the_o tyranny_n they_o also_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o good_n can_v not_o maitaine_fw-mi their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o athanasius_n alone_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o exemple_n from_o who_o often_o peril_n flight_n hide_a place_n no_o hope_n to_o escape_v any_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o riches_n to_o repel_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o smyrnean_a angel_n be_v then_o poor_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o measure_v riches_n by_o humane_a defence_n ¶_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a not_o naked_a and_o forsake_a as_o man_n think_v but_o by_o i_o and_o in_o my_o account_n abound_v in_o all_o riches_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v together_o for_o to_o show_v what_o defence_n and_o estimation_n christ_n can_v prepare_v for_o his_o even_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n authority_n do_v increase_v together_o with_o affliction_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v athanasius_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n in_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o west_n in_o great_a estimation_n constantin_n the_o son_n constans_n the_o brother_n julius_n roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la who_o give_v he_o entertainment_n most_o kind_o and_o liberal_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n do_v reverence_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v wortthy_a moreover_o also_o constantin_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v perceave_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n do_v honore_fw-la his_o innocency_n and_o virtue_n and_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o banishement_n ¶_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o he_o show_v the_o author_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v fit_v they_o but_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o jew_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o one_o people_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n know_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o manner_n their_o ancestor_n once_o worship_v and_o all_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o worship_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o retain_v of_o the_o worship_n abolish_v and_o the_o thrust_v upon_o god_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n send_v at_o length_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v for_o which_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o stock_n they_o lie_v in_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o holy_a people_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o make_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v know_v with_o what_o bitter_a mind_n they_o persecute_v christian_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n pisidia_n jconium_fw-la lystra_n and_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 13.50_o and_o 14.2.5.19_o which_o they_o do_v also_o at_o smyrna_n about_o these_o time_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n under_o constantin_n these_o jew_n be_v arian_n bishop_n namely_o eusebius_n nicodemiensis_n theognis_n of_o chalcedon_n maris_n patrophilus_n vrsatius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n man_n in_o deed_n not_o ethnike_v nor_o woly_a void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o such_o as_o be_v standard_n bearer_n in_o this_o war_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v their_o error_n with_o sooth_fw-mi &_o nail_n no_o less_o than_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n strive_v to_o establish_v their_o decree_n only_o to_o vex_v by_o all_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o whatsoever_o boasting_n that_o wicked_a company_n make_v as_o though_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o congregation_n only_o they_o gather_v church_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o
devil_n of_o who_o synagogue_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n ¶_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v now_o he_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v those_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o the_o present_a then_o also_o those_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n while_o constantine_n live_v be_v light_a skirmish_n of_o a_o sharp_a battle_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o he_o describe_v diligent_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o combat_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o it_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n he_o shall_v rage_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o after_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o denote_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o do_v comprehend_v also_o the_o heretic_n christian_n in_o name_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o prison_n under_o which_o as_o the_o history_n teach_v be_v comprehend_v proscription_n confiscation_n of_o good_n banishment_n slaughter_n fire_n torture_n with_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n shall_v great_o torment_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o persecution_n shall_v endure_v for_o ten_o day_n only_o and_o a_o day_n in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n the_o number_n also_o of_o ten_o some_o time_n signify_v proper_o some_o time_n by_o synecdoche_n note_v out_o some_o uncerten_a number_n i_o think_v that_o both_o be_v here_o use_v that_o certain_a number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o type_n and_o uncerten_a of_o the_o antitype_n therefore_o as_o touch_v smyrna_n itself_o this_o persecution_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o devil_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v reign_n next_o after_o this_o writing_n very_o fierce_a against_o christian_n deliver_v man_n into_o prison_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n smyrna_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a calamity_n especial_o when_o bythynia_n be_v nigh_o to_o it_o do_v altogether_o abound_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o trajan_n do_v show_v from_o whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o persecution_n be_v for_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o trajan_n pliny_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stay_v that_o rage_n and_o of_o obtain_v some_o breathe_n what_o year_n it_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o history-writer_n some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n triumph_v over_o the_o dace_n and_o scythian_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v first_o his_o kingdom_n hinder_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o afflict_v the_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n ten_o year_n at_o least_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o war_n give_v the_o beginning_n of_o torment_a christian_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o this_o affliction_n be_v refer_v to_o smyrna_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o general_a of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n 3.10_o as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n constance_n and_o valence_n emperor_n in_o name_n christian_n in_o deed_n no_o less_o fierce_a against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a godly_a people_n than_o once_o the_o ethnic_a devil_n be_v in_o which_o account_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o that_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n syrianus_n a_o captain_n and_o sebastianus_n governor_n of_o the_o army_n manicheus_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n once_o of_o nicomedia_n then_o of_o constantinople_n macedonius_n georgius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n not_o bishop_n but_o monster_n who_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v scarce_o match_v by_o any_o tyrant_n of_o old_a the_o matter_n be_v handle_v with_o brawl_n chide_n and_o calumny_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o devil_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n and_o what_o broil_n be_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o drive_v holy_a man_n into_o banishement_n to_o cast_v very_o many_o into_o prison_n to_o kill_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n they_o tyrannize_v with_o torment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelious_a punishment_n some_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n unto_o death_n some_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o print_n of_o hot_a iron_n some_o torment_v with_o other_o torture_n yea_o the_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o holy_a woman_n unto_o some_o they_o be_v burn_v of_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o many_o with_o egg_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o exceed_a great_a heat_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v infer_v upon_o christian_n from_o man_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o few_o word_n how_o full_a of_o calamity_n those_o time_n be_v but_o see_v socrat._n book_n 2._o and_o 4._o theod._n book_n 2._o and_o 4._o sozom._n book_n 3._o 4._o 6._o and_o although_o this_o tyranny_n do_v continue_v above_o fourteen_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v make_v those_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v say_v ¶_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o provoqu_v unto_o fortitude_n the_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a loss_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o great_a gain_n what_o shall_v nor_o the_o godly_a undergo_v most_o willing_o be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n minister_a comfort_n against_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v before_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o have_v be_v dead_a that_o by_o his_o exemple_n they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o wont_a conclusion_n warn_v all_o man_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o instruction_n touch_v fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n in_o affliction_n we_o be_v instruct_v before_o against_o the_o sluggishness_n which_o be_v inbread_n in_o we_o here_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o outward_a violence_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o be_v before_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o see_v that_o this_o conflict_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o pastor_n comfort_n also_o be_v give_v they_o by_o name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o in_o a_o divers_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o kindle_v the_o desire_n unto_o every_o excellent_a act_n hope_v of_o reward_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o first_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o postour_n who_o courage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o valiant_a by_o look_v into_o the_o reward_n this_o second_o to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n chief_o withdraw_v from_o their_o duty_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o they_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o spend_v their_o life_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 10.28_o this_o in_o hell_n fire_n be_v this_o same_o which_o he_o call_v second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o deprive_v of_o all_o solace_n in_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o first_o death_n this_o be_v that_o horrible_a death_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o deed_n from_o which_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n do_v deliver_v he_o from_o which_o he_o
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
in_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o melanthon_n peter_n martyr_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o valiant_a herolt_n bucer_n be_v bury_v a_o few_o year_n before_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o dust_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n or_o rather_o a_o other_o bury_v there_o lately_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o cruelty_n even_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o ash_n who_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o hurt_v while_o he_o live_v who_o then_o have_v not_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n so_o wonderful_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o force_n of_o adversary_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v constancy_n and_o courage_n unto_o all_o that_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o protection_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o deffense_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o same_o express_a promise_n of_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o crown_n for_o they_o that_o fight_v lawful_o ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a a_o reprehension_n for_o their_o counterfeit_n life_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n bear_v a_o show_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n from_o whence_o sardis_n may_v be_v call_v hypocritical_a the_o force_n of_o which_o notation_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o name_n itself_o for_o sardis_n as_o sardian_n laughter_n such_o rather_o in_o show_n then_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o call_v of_o the_o city_n sardis_n even_o as_o the_o sardonian_a laughter_n of_o the_o island_n sardonia_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v from_o plutarch_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o herb_n ranunculus_fw-la in_o english_a trowfoot_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v away_o may_v grow_v as_o well_o in_o lydia_n as_o in_o the_o island_n this_o church_n be_v count_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a like_v unto_o this_o laugh_n which_o feign_v joyfulness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n full_a of_o deadly_a sorrow_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sardis_n be_v oppose_v to_o smyrna_n this_o find_v all_o outward_a thing_n most_o troublous_a so_o as_o she_o be_v almost_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o abroad_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n lives_n and_o flourish_v excellent_o yet_o within_o death_n reign_v true_a godliness_n be_v banish_v from_o whence_o be_v make_v the_o second_o pair_n of_o contraries_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a analysis_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n consist_v this_o feign_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o city_n sardis_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o from_o the_o history_n there_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o famous_a melito_n celebrate_v by_o euseb_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n chap._n 26._o but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n when_o john_n write_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o himself_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a and_o abound_v in_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a outward_o may_v be_v dead_a either_o in_o ignorance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n or_o through_o carelessness_n of_o godly_a duty_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n john_n 5.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wanton_a widow_n dead_a when_o she_o be_v alive_a howsoever_o she_o have_v give_v her_o name_n to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o work_n be_v call_v dead_a heb._n 6.2_o as_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o study_n &_o love_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n fall_v into_o this_o dead_a life_n if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o name_n of_o any_o life_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n spring_v up_o in_o saxâ—_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o thyatiren_n church_n have_v some_o blaâ—me_n for_o suffer_v the_o roman_a jezabell_n this_o first_o as_o jehu_n labour_v that_o the_o paint_a &_o shameless_a whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o as_o she_o do_v sprink_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o be_v not_o rebuke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o this_o church_n than_o have_v the_o name_n that_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o truth_n restore_v which_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n she_o have_v manifest_v and_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a courage_n whereby_o she_o weaken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o from_o her_o own_o neck_n but_o also_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o be_v dead_a have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n chief_o that_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v which_o do_v spread_v like_o leprosy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n live_v by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a police_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n the_o image_n and_o proportion_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n purtray_v to_o we_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o awayke_n and_o strenhthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o first_o remeâ—y_n be_v of_o diligence_n in_o confirm_v the_o rest_n who_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n look_v unto_o shall_v rush_v into_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o teacher_n will_v bestow_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a pain_n in_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o over_o negligent_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o many_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n may_v bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n rather_o than_o to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o word_n for_o how_o many_o excellent_a man_n have_v that_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n the_o seed_n whereof_o luther_n sow_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o 1528._o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o again_o of_o his_o book_n at_o least_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n least_o lurk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furrow_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o deadly_a hemlock_n but_o luther_n himself_o be_v careless_a thereof_o provide_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rather_o for_o his_o own_o estimation_n then_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o brethren_n moreover_o i_o do_v find_v lack_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n o_o holy_a philip_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o thrust_v through_o so_o foul_a a_o error_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n peradventure_o thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o gentle_o of_o thou_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o thy_o friend_n partly_o because_o thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v by_o silence_n more_o easy_o then_o by_o sharp_a inveige_n of_o word_n but_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o refute_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o estimation_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o be_v gangrene_n which_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v not_o heal_v but_o make_v worse_o while_o therefore_o neither_o of_o you_o watch_v nor_o do_v his_o duty_n many_o die_n how_o many_o i_o pray_v and_o how_o great_a man_n a_o huge_a number_n in_o deed_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o which_o the_o principal_a as_o standerdbearer_n be_v johannes_n brentius_n jacobus_n andreas_n selnecerus_n kirchnerus_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o have_v increase_v this_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n of_o itself_o horrible_a with_o so_o many_o and_o
notable_a error_n that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o at_o my_o time_n any_o other_o more_o foul_a and_o deadly_a lamentable_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o labour_n be_v once_o courageous_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o what_o a_o crown_n have_v they_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o warrefarre_o and_o have_v not_o as_o cruel_a elephant_n turn_v back_o of_o the_o enemy_n waste_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o my_o office_n be_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o not_o of_o a_o querell_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o death_n invade_v not_o only_o some_o perticalar_a man_n but_o also_o many_o whole_a city_n and_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o establish_v the_o error_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o to_o testify_v this_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o this_o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o other_o also_o add_v to_o wit_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o death_n assail_v with_o a_o manifoulde_n dart_n how_o great_a must_v the_o slaughter_n be_v see_v she_o cast_v to_o ground_n even_o with_o one_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n ¶_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v into_o death_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v admit_v not_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v some_o ethnic_a superstition_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v indeed_o cast_v away_o many_o popish_a error_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o stick_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o bodily_a presence_n not_o as_o rome_n dream_v of_o a_o change_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o no_o less_o contrary_a to_o and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o leaven_n luther_n never_o cast_v out_o but_o contend_v fierce_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n for_o to_o defend_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v god_n which_o afflict_v so_o grievous_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o as_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v go_v away_o unpunished_a the_o neglect_n of_o amend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o punishment_n to_o come_v some_o proof_n be_v make_v whâ—n_n luther_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o vbiquity_n and_o to_o confirm_v many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v and_o mind_n that_o from_o those_o beginning_n and_o flourish_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a how_o do_v he_o not_o beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n why_o fear_v he_o not_o what_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v try_v in_o himself_o into_o what_o case_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n from_o his_o people_n wherefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o a_o full_a reformation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o one_o error_n change_v into_o a_o other_o no_o less_o grievous_a and_o god_n be_v wont_v often_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o repent_v theod._n beza_n translate_v thus_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o indeed_o some_o time_n the_o word_n pos_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o mark_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o hear_v chap._n 4.24_o luke_n have_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v chap._n 8.18_o but_o when_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v so_o as_o pos_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n denote_v rather_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o warn_v therefore_o the_o sardenses_n that_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o amend_v thing_n fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o alone_a even_o as_o also_o the_o german_a church_n that_o they_o mind_n what_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o then_o that_o all_o humane_a invention_n drive_v away_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n may_v prevail_v for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o bulle_n of_o the_o pope_n leon_n x._o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o at_o all_o how_o holy_a a_o father_n soever_o unless_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a scripture_n again_o let_v the_o first_o principle_n then_o of_o christian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n conclusion_n be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o and_o again_o to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o and_o try_v thereby_o those_o first_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o &_o not_o seek_v out_o by_o man_n but_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o he_o rehearse_v that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trin._n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o my_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cleave_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v and_o they_o which_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o late_o devise_v consubstantiation_n but_o as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o these_o holy_a balance_n why_o do_v we_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o book_n then_o either_o he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o other_o or_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o consist_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o eminent_a evil_n unless_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v their_o ear_n bend_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o other_o scourge_n remain_v for_o germany_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o which_o even_o hitherto_o have_v afflict_v she_o not_o light_o what_o godly_a man_n take_v not_o great_a grief_n mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o brethren_n by_o a_o pernitions_n error_n so_o long_a contention_n of_o mind_n so_o sharp_a battle_n both_o of_o word_n and_o weapon_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o vex_v when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n unlese_v they_o repent_v betimes_o i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o my_o great_a grief_n they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o calamity_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o flourish_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o howsoever_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a yet_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrate_a ¶_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o peril_n that_o he_o threaten_v be_v his_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a time_n he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v come_v although_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o often_o time_n be_v
sort_n john_n be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o elder_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n demand_v not_o of_o the_o general_a innumerable_a multitude_n but_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n contain_v in_o that_o great_a company_n who_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o name_n because_o they_o shall_v cleave_v one_o to_o another_o both_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a join_v together_o of_o the_o time_n who_o also_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 14_o thou_o know_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v wherefore_o this_o company_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a troop_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o by_o his_o ignorance_n he_o declare_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n suspect_v nothing_o less_o ¶_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n the_o elder_n do_v ask_v two_o thing_n who_o be_v these_o and_o whence_o come_v they_o john_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o of_o they_o the_o elder_a therefore_o teach_v he_o but_o answer_v only_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whence_o they_o come_v which_o yet_o also_o shall_v disclose_v the_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o mark_n print_v on_o they_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o some_o age_n after_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o excellency_n sake_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o sure_o moses_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o song_n in_o these_o word_n for_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v burn_v even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n and_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o consume_v for_o hunger_n and_o waste_v with_o scab_n and_o bitter_a pestilence_n i_o will_v send_v also_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v kill_v without_o and_o in_o the_o chamber_n fear_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n the_o suckling_n with_o the_o gray_a head_a deut._n 32.22_o moses_n sing_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o albeit_o they_o strike_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o man_n even_o by_o the_o word_n rehearse_v yet_o they_o scarce_o touch_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o most_o wretched_a nation_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v show_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v number_v by_o count_v how_o great_a evil_n those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n no_o history_n show_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v so_o horrible_a a_o slaughter_n the_o enemy_n himself_o refrain_v not_o from_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o strange_a murder_n beyond_o the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o war_n you_o may_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v here_o destroy_v utter_o especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o utter_a ruin_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v mock_v stock_n in_o the_o theater_n final_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o death_n but_o reserve_v unto_o torment_n indeed_o a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v new_a calamity_n like_v as_o in_o the_o comedy_n the_o heart_n of_o prometheus_n be_v eat_v be_v restore_v often_o time_n for_o hadrian_n kill_v again_o this_o people_n most_o miserable_o forbid_v they_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v disperse_v vacabonde_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n &_o land_n wander_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o governor_n without_o god_n for_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o terlullian_n in_o his_o apologet._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v salute_v their_o father_n land_n with_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o no_o calamity_n of_o any_o people_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o such_o continuance_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spectacle_n so_o clear_a of_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o any_o so_o fearful_a exemple_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o belesse_a trouble_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o this_o so_o long_a misery_n at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o it_o be_v anation_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o sharp_a assault_n before_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v sometime_o show_v more_o clear_o if_o god_n will_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o present_a cast_n of_o of_o this_o people_n or_o that_o future_a calamity_n at_o their_o receive_n again_o into_o grace_n this_o great_a affliction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v revive_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o first_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v that_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v from_o that_o happiness_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n on_o earth_n &_o not_o to_o that_o future_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sound_a fruition_n whereof_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o there_o be_v make_v one_o sheepfolde_a the_o elect_a jew_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o christian_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o chap._n 21.22_o from_o which_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a see_v that_o this_o indefinite_a number_n be_v make_v partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o those_o definite_a and_o seal_a one_o be_v not_o jew_n furthermore_o sound_a peace_n and_o all_o perfect_a happiness_n shall_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v brief_o but_o more_o large_o at_o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v yet_o much_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n all_o which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o only_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o choose_v into_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o then_o the_o fall_n away_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v constant_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o in_o his_o temple_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n there_o as_o chap._n 21.22_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v regard_v no_o more_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n thereby_o here_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n yet_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o come_n between_o of_o outward_a mean_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o the_o heaven_n ¶_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v
not_o to_o blow_v until_o they_o be_v drive_v in_o to_o the_o skarlated_a father_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o read_n sea_n but_o that_o none_o may_v object_v that_o their_o stink_a carkeise_n do_v even_o hitherto_o infect_v the_o air_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o sting_n which_o thing_n only_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v ¶_o and_o their_o pain_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o scorpion_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v as_o scorpion_n for_o this_o be_v forbid_v they_o before_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v inflict_v a_o wound_n cause_v no_o less_o sharp_a grief_n than_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o scorpion_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o great_a inflammation_n of_o blood_n striking_z &_o pierce_n thorough_o do_v thereof_o arise_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o choleric_a creature_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o what_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o their_o wife_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o child_n the_o chief_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o this_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n whereof_o be_v forget_v with_o the_o time_n but_o whereby_o the_o live_a &_o strong_a be_v separate_v away_o from_o the_o live_n that_o the_o grief_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o and_o a_o man_n only_o leave_v alive_a for_o misery_n that_o man_n suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sarracen_n be_v more_o know_v then_o that_o it_o need_v example_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o endure_v no_o less_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n if_o we_o shall_v well_o mark_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o for_o these_o heir_n spoil_v of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o sit_v by_o their_o parent_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o wring_v from_o they_o partly_o by_o threat_n of_o purgatory_n partly_o by_o a_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o through_o their_o sing_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n possession_n of_o great_a revenue_n farm_n in_o the_o country_n land_n lordship_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o which_o thing_n any_o word_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n half_o dead_a be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v yet_o any_o sigh_n utter_v at_o their_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o heir_n for_o to_o be_v despoil_v of_o their_o good_n by_o this_o fraud_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o break_v marriage_n to_o withdraw_v child_n from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o close_o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v those_o most_o famous_a decree_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o ratify_v marriage_n be_v not_o break_v of_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o yokefellowe_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o former_a time_n chief_o when_o these_o monk_n abound_v and_o many_o example_n do_v prove_v that_o not_o only_a marriage_n ratify_v be_v undo_v when_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o hot_a fire_n and_o great_a torment_n not_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o example_n be_v sufficient_o know_v i_o do_v pass_v over_o purposely_o more_o over_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n an_o other_o torment_n of_o miserable_a man_n they_o take_v then_o away_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o those_o to_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v conjoin_v they_o who_o when_o they_o have_v in_o their_o keep_n as_o pledge_n what_o can_v they_o now_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o most_o love_a mate_n and_o most_o tender_a parent_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_a towards_o their_o own_o bowel_n yea_o rather_o what_o shall_v they_o not_o hope_v for_o and_o carry_v away_o this_o tyranny_n therefore_o bring_v no_o less_o wealth_n and_o security_n to_o the_o spoiler_n than_o vexation_n to_o the_o spoil_v that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v how_o great_o it_o do_v molest_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o sickle_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o harvest_n of_o the_o superstitious_a locust_n and_o that_o they_o be_v wipe_v both_o of_o all_o estimation_n and_o also_o money_n with_o the_o people_n while_o the_o friar_n bear_v the_o sway_n in_o hear_v confession_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n pertein_v to_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o biturim_n complain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n maidenburg_n centur._n 13._o chap._n 9_o colum_fw-la 964._o but_o peradventure_o this_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a torment_n consist_v whole_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v far_o great_a which_o do_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o enjoin_v a_o necessity_n of_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o every_o circumstance_n jnnocent_a the_o three_o to_o who_o the_o western_a locust_n owe_v their_o sting_n pour_v the_o first_o poison_n and_o strength_n of_o vex_v into_o this_o superstition_n whosoever_o say_v he_o confess_v not_o alone_o all_o his_o sin_n faithful_o at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n let_v he_o both_o live_a be_v keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o also_o die_a let_v he_o want_v christian_a burial_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n canon_n 21._o the_o locust_n arm_v with_o this_o sting_n afflict_a man_n with_o most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o certain_o what_o rack_n can_v be_v more_o painful_a not_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o betray_v their_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o confess_v be_v all_o one_o plain_o with_o this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o offer_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o tormenter_n when_o as_o those_o holy_a hypocrite_n will_v absolve_v most_o ready_o the_o wolf_n &_o fox_n from_o great_a sin_n and_o will_v devour_v the_o poor_a ass_n for_o one_o bundle_n of_o litter_n steal_v away_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n write_v pretty_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o injury_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o a_o stranger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o litter_n from_o he_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a wickedness_n such_o than_o be_v the_o torment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n the_o full_a declaration_n whereof_o will_v be_v long_o than_o will_v fit_v our_o purpose_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v so_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n even_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v very_o earnest_o that_o be_v death_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o this_o torment_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o mardaitae_n do_v fortify_v libanus_n fly_v from_o the_o saracene_n to_o who_o assemble_v many_o captive_n servant_n and_o that_o be_v homebred_a because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o long_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saracene_n although_o the_o safety_n which_o they_o seek_v by_o fall_v and_o fly_v away_o do_v run_v from_o they_o who_o be_v compel_v again_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o their_o former_a bondage_n as_o say_v zonar_n in_o constant_a pogonatus_n our_o england_n be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o poll_v by_o these_o western_a locust_n that_o it_o complain_v in_o vain_a that_o she_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o balaams_n ass_n club_n &_o spur_n do_v prick_v their_o side_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v even_o a_o very_a little_a while_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o obey_v their_o most_o unjust_a exaction_n which_o the_o holy_a pope_n do_v urge_v continual_o by_o these_o horseleech_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o go_v willing_o into_o certain_a destruction_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n certain_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o man_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n neither_o do_v this_o misery_n belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o neighbour_n scotland_n france_n &_o germany_n groan_v under_o the_o same_o burden_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n johannes_n camotensis_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v of_o agrippa_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o science_n say_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
council_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a nation_n german_n hungarian_n italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sleid._n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o 5_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o space_n with_o that_o of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a space_n for_o this_o distance_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v afterward_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o prophet_n lay_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o month_n which_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a day_n do_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o papist_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n subdue_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o at_o tridentum_n and_o bonnonia_n partly_o in_o germany_n there_o after_o the_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n from_o thence_o for_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o father_n triumph_v in_o the_o mix_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v execute_v manful_o and_o excellent_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o conventicle_n be_v interrupt_v which_o thing_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o 9_o of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o very_a few_o week_n that_o remain_v hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n see_v the_o spirit_n think_v not_o good_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n into_o small_a portion_n then_o into_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o germany_n the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o confederate_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v down_o for_o ever_o in_o man_n opinion_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o space_n to_o wit_n from_o 22._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o at_o maidenburg_n it_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whatsoever_o any_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o sleid._n book_n 22._o and_o 23._o you_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o no_o place_n agree_v with_o itself_o which_o every_o where_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o three_o day_n begin_v not_o before_o that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v finish_v both_o which_o space_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o whence_o after_o their_o own_o account_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o month_n to_o note_v three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v rule_v seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o although_o this_o be_v small_a also_o to_o contain_v so_o great_a tyranny_n as_o we_o before_o have_v declare_v but_o we_o see_v how_o almost_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o do_v disproove_v that_o invention_n ¶_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carkeise_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o common_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v earnest_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o emperor_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n that_o ungodly_a interim_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o mutter_v against_o it_o but_o in_o what_o a_o chafe_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n when_o the_o man_n of_o auspurg_n trevers_n and_o basell_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o of_o civil_a so_o also_o of_o holy_a thing_n sleid._n book_n 23._o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v pictavius_fw-la to_o the_o mancilane_n ambassador_n for_o when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o before_o time_n be_v for_o the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basell_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n pictavius_fw-la object_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v sleid._n book_n 23._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o carkeise_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o so_o boast_v be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v late_o slay_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n but_o while_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o authority_n which_o a_o few_o and_o contemn_v worshipper_n will_v have_v give_v they_o willing_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v forbid_v their_o corpse_n late_o thrust_v through_o pitiful_o to_o be_v bury_v pilate_n when_o joseph_n &_o nicodemê°_n ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v what_o cost_v they_o will_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o protestant_n make_v humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a bury_v the_o car_n keise_v of_o the_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o although_o not_o in_o any_o solemn_a grave_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simple_a turf_n of_o their_o cottage_n the_o scarlated_a father_n deny_v it_o stiff_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v take_v prisonner_n the_o city_n put_v to_o a_o fine_a and_o very_o many_o noble_a man_n utter_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n proscribe_v the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n by_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n aid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o neither_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o case_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wretched_a church_n cruel_o murder_v maidenburg_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a where_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v but_o may_v no_o man_n help_v this_o firebrand_n reserve_v from_o the_o burn_a without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v apparent_a see_v they_o suffer_v not_o the_o duty_n touch_v burial_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o slay_a carkeise_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n as_o before_o chap_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o in_o common_a joy_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o great_a trouble_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n
cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o luther_n himself_o but_o quench_v again_o both_o by_o his_o own_o modesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o by_o melanchtons_n &_o other_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n until_o afterward_o john_n brentius_n and_o james_n andrew_n about_o the_o year_n 1561._o do_v again_o with_o much_o pain_n as_o with_o bellows_n styrr_v up_o the_o flame_n neither_o be_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o chief_n point_v only_o but_o about_o god_n grace_n predestination_n baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o error_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o go_v alone_o without_o some_o company_n the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o brenn_n of_o this_o fire_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o other_o no_o less_o fervent_a flame_n of_o ambition_n whereupon_o have_v arisen_a very_o sharp_a contention_n for_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o pure_a time_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o bring_v more_o certain_a destruction_n thereunto_o neither_o do_v ambition_n suffer_v so_o free_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v nor_o manner_n to_o be_v restreyn_v with_o that_o bridle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o liberty_n follow_v to_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n or_o such_o at_o least_o as_o abolish_v christian_a piety_n this_o kind_n of_o fire_n range_v throughout_o the_o whole_a renew_a church_n and_o either_o consume_v many_o or_o mole_v the_o rest_n while_o they_o labour_v to_o quench_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o sound_a quietness_n in_o any_o place_n this_o wildfire_n live_v even_o in_o midd_n of_o the_o water_n which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n diligent_o here_o do_v intimate_v lest_o any_o man_n for_o the_o contention_n shall_v reject_v the_o truth_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o although_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o sea_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o be_v glassy_a still_o that_o be_v transparent_a and_o clear_a through_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o most_o sweet_a grace_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o christian_a purity_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v take_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n chap._n 3._o ¶_o and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o person_n be_v the_o victor_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o harper_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n goberim_n mechajah_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_a min_fw-mi which_o be_v often_o join_v with_o gaber_n and_o note_v out_o a_o comparison_n as_o mearajoth_v gaberu_a they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 1.23_o so_o wicked_a deed_n get_v victory_n of_o i_o that_o be_v prevayl_v against_o i_o psal_n 65.4_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o prevayl_v against_o he_o his_o image_n mark_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n these_o all_o be_v set_v down_o several_o for_o that_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o absolute_a though_o the_o beast_n remain_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o reject_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o abhor_v also_o all_o his_o mark_n yea_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o latin_a be_v the_o least_o bond_n of_o society_n wherewith_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o by_o admit_v this_o symbol_n obtain_v mutual_a traffic_v but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o west_n which_o long_o ago_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v his_o mark_a soldjer_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n religion_n do_v now_o detest_v the_o very_a name_n latin_a which_o the_o greek_n so_o hardly_o &_o late_o receive_v this_o victory_n therefore_o be_v full_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o image_n mark_n &_o number_n of_o name_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v when_o fall_v out_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n which_o have_v wrong_v out_o from_o charles_n to_o have_v their_o proffession_n of_o religion_n free_a do_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n get_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v &_o establish_v by_o th'emperour_n ferdinandus_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o at_o which_o time_n our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v also_o crown_v do_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v overcome_v in_o england_n who_o a_o few_o year_n afore_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v a_o fresh_a and_o be_v never_o before_o full_o vanquish_v but_o reserve_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o time_n for_o to_o honour_v the_o charrot_n and_o triumph_n of_o our_o good_a queen_n the_o year_n next_o after_o they_o tread_v down_o the_o beast_n in_o scotland_n before_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n do_v fight_v but_o in_o doubtful_a battle_n now_o it_o do_v plain_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n unto_o these_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o france_n sweveland_n denmark_n suecia_n prussia_n all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o do_v make_v up_o this_o company_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n ¶_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n hold_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n to_o the_o voice_n whereof_o they_o stand_v and_o hearken_v continual_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n behold_v the_o marvellous_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v see_v therefore_o we_o all_o who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n do_v yet_o stand_v on_o the_o brink_n new_o escape_v out_o of_o danger_n what_o evil_a fury_n vex_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rave_v brethren_n against_o brethren_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n railing_n and_o contumely_n how_o shameful_a yea_o how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o water_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o and_o while_o they_o escape_v by_o a_o passage_n unheard_a off_o through_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n their_o enemy_n be_v drown_v if_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v stick_v and_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o ungodly_a prank_n do_v we_o play_v at_o this_o day_n which_o see_v it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a they_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o notable_a and_o singular_a a_o good_a i_o entreat_v by_o god_n our_o avenger_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o weigh_v the_o thing_n and_o let_v pass_v our_o brawl_n and_o contention_n may_v get_v we_o harp_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o strike_v up_o terrible_a drum_n for_o to_o move_v intestine_a war_n we_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o drown_v and_o if_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o bitterness_n but_o unaware_o i_o have_v stray_v from_o my_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o reason_n ¶_o having_n harp_v of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a sweet_a and_o excellent_a harp_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v all_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o kind_n most_o chief_n and_o excellent_a as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23.6_o mounteyn_n of_o god_n psal_n 36.7_o tree_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o most_o excellent_a man_n high_a mountain_n noble_a tree_n see_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a jan_n drusius_n or_o be_v they_o not_o call_v harp_n of_o god_n because_o god_n give_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o give_v god_n meet_v thanks_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a mercy_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o right_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v alike_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o be_v feel_v by_o this_o victory_n such_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v in_o the_o tigurine_n who_o write_v upon_o a_o pillar_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o year_n and_o day_n when_o reformation_n begin_v among_o they_o with_o what_o precious_a stone_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v grave_v of_o much_o full_a victory_n and_o triumph_n but_o we_o be_v in_o special_a to_o respect_v the_o confession_n set_v forth_o
to_o swimm_n in_o this_o sodomitish_a lake_n as_o many_o do_v which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o any_o religion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o filthy_a sea_n which_o well_o become_v the_o ulcerous_a flock_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o rot_a blood_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v with_o river_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n the_o event_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blood_n fountayn_n and_o river_n be_v as_o the_o breast_n wherewith_o the_o sea_n be_v nourrish_v and_o which_o borrow_v their_o nourishment_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o fountayn_n be_v the_o master_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o no_o mean_a fellow_n and_o footstool_n so_o to_o speak_v but_o principal_a doctor_n on_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o troup_n do_v depend_v these_o now_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o jesuite_n from_o who_o distribution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v like_o babe_n take_v the_o meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o chew_v for_o they_o dominicus_n of_o old_a appear_v unto_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o sleep_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o lateran_n church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o pope_n throne_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v up_o long_o who_o long_o since_o have_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o fail_v as_o overcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n for_o under_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v those_o master_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n may_v at_o length_n be_v kill_v herself_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v chap_n 13.10_o which_o power_n this_o vial_n begin_v to_o exercise_v about_o the_o year_n 1581._o when_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n towards_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o may_v some_o say_v to_o the_o jesuite_n very_o much_o when_o they_o all_o mind_n nothing_o else_o endeavour_n nothing_o else_o be_v traitor_n to_o their_o country_n killer_n of_o prince_n seducer_n of_o subject_n the_o plague_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o vial_n want_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o same_o year_n everard_n ducket_n edmund_n campion_n ralph_n sherwin_n &_o alexander_n brian_n jesuite_n and_o nourisson_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v convinct_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_o punish_v and_o after_o they_o follow_v john_n pain_n thomas_n ford_n john_n sherret_n robert_n johnson_n &_o many_o other_o of_o that_o leven_a thus_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o wickedness_n of_o wretched_a man_n be_v somewhat_o restreyn_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o for_o who_o can_v require_v of_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o free_o range_v abroad_o but_o be_v force_v to_o lurk_v in_o darkness_n to_o disguise_v itself_o to_o counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n that_o so_o both_o the_o venom_n may_v be_v disperse_v more_o secret_o and_o the_o mischievous_a head_n thereof_o be_v provide_v for_o 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o event_n the_o second_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o fact_n be_v approve_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o river_n &_o fountayn_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n before_o chap._n 9.11_o but_o one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o river_n and_o fountayn_n to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v some_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v power_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v author_n and_o counsellor_n for_o turn_v these_o water_n into_o blood_n namely_o for_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jesuite_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o name_n to_o have_v be_v that_o noble_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n s._n william_n sicily_n late_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o word_n follow_v will_v show_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o ground_n ¶_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n this_o testimony_n adorn_v god_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o truth_n and_o annex_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o present_a thing_n in_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o a_o deserve_a death_n and_o a_o like_a celebration_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v very_o make_v by_o he_o who_o even_o now_o i_o name_v s._n william_n sicily_n for_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gaynsay_v railer_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o put_v the_o jesuite_n to_o death_n among_o we_o which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o justice_n of_o britain_n whereby_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o some_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o england_n be_v for_o shameful_a treason_n put_v to_o death_n he_o publish_v the_o book_n almost_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v the_o angel_n celebrate_v god_n justice_n and_o other_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o most_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o book_n have_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n have_v neither_o can_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o any_o word_n more_o fit_a ¶_o which_o be_v aâ—d_v which_o waist_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v thus_o do_v theod._n beza_n set_v it_o down_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hand-written_a copy_n aretas_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o montanus_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o former_a celebrate_a god_n for_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o avenge_a wicked_a deed_n in_o like_a sort_n now_o as_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o age_n past_a this_o latter_a together_o with_o constancy_n join_v holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o for_o thy_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n can_v let_v this_o wickedness_n go_v no_o long_o unpunished_a but_o where_o a_o title_n be_v use_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n the_o two_o first_o article_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o three_o therefore_o the_o first_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a ¶_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thâ—se_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v such_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v have_v inflict_v such_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o river_n &_o fountayn_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metonymy_n for_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v as_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v gen._n 15.14_o so_o deut._n 32.36_o 1_o sam._n 25.39_o 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n show_v reason_n of_o the_o former_a celebration_n but_o where_o have_v the_o jesuite_n shed_v blood_n as_o though_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v be_v not_o these_o the_o spyal_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v christian_n to_o their_o boucherie_n from_o whence_o no_o not_o the_o guiltless_a as_o they_o say_v be_v let_v go_v but_o either_o it_o co_v he_o his_o life_n or_o at_o least_o all_o his_o good_n but_o beside_o this_o all_o the_o world_n now_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o plotter_n of_o all_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o absteyn_v not_o their_o hand_n no_o not_o from_o sacred_a prince_n for_o who_o they_o devise_v death_n sundry_a way_n as_o we_o with_o great_a
danger_n have_v often_o try_v and_o other_o prince_n also_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a peril_n have_v by_o this_o time_n learned_a but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whoâ—e_v most_o fierce_a defender_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v shed_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n so_o christ_n condemn_v the_o jew_n then_o present_a of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n who_o their_o ancestor_n kill_v many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n which_o have_v wrought_v that_o mischief_n mat._n 23.35_o ¶_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o tomyris_n do_v to_o cyrus_n to_o giv_v onâ—_n blood_n be_v to_o give_v one_o to_o death_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o blood_n of_o gealousie_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v as_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o heath_n of_o wrath_n and_o gelousie_n ezech._n 16.36_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n be_v man_n as_o we_o interpret_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o who_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v attribute_v who_o they_o again_o must_v make_v amends_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o slay_a sacrifice_n &_o sometime_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o chap._n 8.3_o because_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n perhaps_o he_o so_o turn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o place_n and_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o like_a place_n before_o where_o a_o angel_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 14.18_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v for_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o place_n give_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o that_o flock_n which_o suffer_v calamity_n for_o christ_n name_n do_v by_o his_o sentence_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o kill_v the_o jesuite_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n celebrate_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1586._o april_n 4._o when_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o of_o the_o other_o province_n confederate_a with_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o that_o then_o be_v a_o student_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o whither_o he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o confederate_a province_n or_o a_o forreyner_n shall_v creep_v into_o those_o province_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o hostility_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o decree_n they_o give_v their_o verdict_n against_o those_o ungracious_a man_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n erst_o give_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n in_o england_n and_o who_o see_v not_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n who_o so_o many_o year_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o cruel_a spaniard_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o now_o by_o use_n have_v learned_a that_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o these_o calamity_n then_o in_o all_o spanish_a dainty_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a truth_n the_o while_n werfore_o you_o noble_a hollander_n cleave_v still_o with_o perfect_a heart_n to_o he_o by_o who_o defence_n you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v safe_a beware_v of_o the_o romish_a wile_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o that_o now_o by_o harken_v to_o popish_a sinon_n your_o constancy_n past_o avayl_n you_o nothing_o save_v to_o let_v you_o have_v trial_n of_o your_o new_a feign_a friend_n to_o be_v noisome_a foe_n think_v you_o that_o the_o catholic_a king_n can_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o antichristian_a religion_n they_o the_o prelate_n and_o late_a cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o will_v he_o more_o desire_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o you_o than_o this_o man_n take_v heed_n be_v not_o dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v you_o the_o time_n be_v short_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o jehovah_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o within_o these_o few_o year_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o warn_v in_o a_o word_n my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n two_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hollander_n when_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v wound_v by_o john_n castell_n a_o jesuite_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o worthy_a sentence_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o great_a chamber_n both_o against_o this_o castle_n and_o the_o whole_a herd_n of_o jesuite_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n and_o all_o other_o that_o wâ—re_v addict_v to_o the_o foresay_a society_n shall_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n troubler_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n from_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o college_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n follow_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o be_v find_v any_o where_o after_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a decree_n but_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n rear_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o altar_n among_o they_o that_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v quite_o abandon_v they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o elect_a the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o thy_o name_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n hitherto_o have_v be_v these_o time_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v for_o unto_o this_o vial_n have_v our_o age_n come_v the_o other_o four_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o so_o that_o the_o search_v of_o they_o out_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a notwithstanding_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o guidance_n alone_o by_o who_o conduct_n we_o be_v come_v hitherto_o and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a explication_n do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sun_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o tow_n fold_v event_n first_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n by_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o a_o very_a great_a heat_n of_o man_n blasphemy_n and_o obduration_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o sun_n the_o borrow_a speech_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o the_o same_o man_n complayn_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heat_n which_o feel_v the_o former_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o sun-burning_a proper_o how_o do_v it_o afflict_v the_o bad_a more_o than_o the_o good_a see_v both_o of_o they_o dwell_v together_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o more_o cover_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n to_o be_v think_v of_o than_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o it_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v call_v so_o rather_o for_o similitude_n than_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o proper_a nature_n let_v the_o usual_a signification_n therefore_o of_o this_o word_n remain_v whereby_o it_o denote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o who_o light_n the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o illustrate_v than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o these_o be_v this_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v not_o for_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o the_o former_a vial_n do_v the_o earth_n sea_n &_o
speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o most_o unworthy_a way_n whereby_o the_o beast_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n final_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n now_o divide_v be_v hold_v together_o by_o no_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o only_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o have_v spayn_v france_n venice_n florence_n naples_n to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n all_o these_o toe_n cleave_v together_o in_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foot_n now_o wherein_o these_o all_o agree_v and_o grow_v together_o and_o not_o the_o empire_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o beast_n horn_n but_o neither_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o foot_n but_o a_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o great_a toe_n perhaps_o when_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o papist_n with_o certain_a paint_a title_n do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o handle_v your_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o authority_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v vain_a there_o remain_v yet_o you_o say_v the_o succession_n and_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n when_o the_o empire_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n it_o remain_v safe_a in_o the_o east_n and_o when_o this_o fail_v it_o be_v erect_v again_o in_o the_o west_n i_o answer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o sixth_o head_n fall_v the_o seven_o succeed_v to_o weet_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o then_o receive_v a_o horn_a dignity_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o dignity_n and_o no_o other_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o posterity_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n without_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n &_o many_o such_o like_a but_o in_o refine_n the_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o the_o vain_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n god_n marvellous_a providence_n shine_v in_o consider_v this_o dignity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o this_o providence_n be_v careful_a no_o less_o for_o the_o horn_n then_o for_o the_o head_n that_o be_v aswell_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o appoint_v that_o some_o of_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o you_o say_v from_o be_v emperor_n though_o he_o want_v rome_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o valens_n arcadius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n then_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n moreover_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o final_o by_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n i_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o these_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o valens_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a want_v rome_n remain_v nevertheless_o roman_a emperor_n then_o the_o western_a empire_n fail_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a empire_n fail_v at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o western_a emperor_n want_n constantinople_n if_o right_o be_v enough_o without_o possession_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v get_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o his_o administration_n quit_v the_o robber_n of_o crime_n but_o he_o punish_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n both_o by_o abase_v one_o and_o contrariweise_v advance_v a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o somewhat_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o want_n rome_n for_o this_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o you_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o second_o namely_o that_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n i_o confess_v the_o emperor_n go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o go_v before_o all_o these_o come_v after_o the_o pope_n as_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o see_v in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n true_o reside_v unto_o the_o three_o be_v it_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v create_v roman_a emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o apocalypse_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n unto_o the_o four_o the_o lutheran_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v three_o prince_n electour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v rather_o follow_v custom_n of_o speak_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v through_o the_o common_a error_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o be_v by_o they_o as_o yet_o enough_o perceive_v wherefore_o you_o gull_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o deceitful_a title_n who_o while_o the_o roman_a pope_n possess_v rome_n neither_o true_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v roman_a emperor_n and_o thus_o you_o contend_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v have_v not_o find_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v who_o both_o head_n and_o habitation_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o this_o restore_a empire_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v luther_n illyricus_n and_o chytreus_n right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o because_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v declare_v empetour_n by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o the_o empire_n do_v revive_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o head_n both_o wound_v &_o heal_v for_o both_o these_o perteyn_n to_o the_o same_o beast_n also_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o while_o the_o barbarian_n prevayl_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v extinguish_v moreover_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o king_n from_o constantine_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n &_o the_o eight_o by_o a_o new_a rise_n up_o after_o the_o heal_v head_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o be_v explayn_v apoc._n 13.3.11_o and_o 17.10.11_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o heal_v head_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o antichrist_n who_o feighn_v himself_o dead_a and_o by_o devilish_a art_n shall_v rise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o that_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o right_o disjoyne_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n which_o two_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o that_o he_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v emperor_n be_v antichrist_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o name_n emperor_n it_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o both_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o perish_v be_v both_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 17.9_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o plain_o compel_v we_o by_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o revive_v to_o understand_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o antichrist_n for_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v not_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o die_v and_o live_v again_o yet_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o as_o be_v sufficient_o say_v before_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n feighn_v death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o plain_n fiction_n a_o feighn_v death_n be_v in_o sport_n and_o voluntary_a but_o antichrist_n die_v this_o death_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sore_a pain_n from_o which_o death_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o very_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o fresh_a wound_n as_o witness_v gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o many_o mournful_a lamentation_n chapt._n 6._o against_o the_o three_o demonstration_n from_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n hitherto_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o now_o of_o they_o that_o accompany_v he_o and_o first_o of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n
year_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o they_o that_o first_o rise_v do_v reign_v 1000_o year_n as_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 6._o therefore_o these_o seat_n and_o this_o judgement_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o end_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 2000_o year_n at_o least_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v you_o in_o these_o mystery_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o dan._n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v say_v you_o unto_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrist_n death_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o after_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n we_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o here_o handle_v nor_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o bless_a upon_o who_o it_o come_v when_o many_o shall_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o full_a cal_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o daniel_n stay_v his_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v any_o prophecy_n go_v further_o four_o you_o come_v unto_o mat._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o again_o the_o end_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 4._o against_o your_o first_o demonstration_n but_o you_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v straightway_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v these_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n destruction_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o al._n yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o discuss_v they_o a_o little_a with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n last_o judgement_n but_o this_o apocalypss_n teach_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o spiritual_a so_o name_v for_o excellency_n in_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o corporal_a at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o come_v in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n describe_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o corporal_a furniture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o clear_a resemblance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pawn_n thereof_o &_o also_o no_o change_n shall_v afterward_o come_v between_o which_o may_v make_v the_o corporal_a to_o appear_v as_o new_a and_o that_o thus_o the_o thing_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o mind_v how_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o doubt_n under_o christ_n come_v they_o comprehend_v the_o restore_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n answer_v and_o by_o a_o continue_a order_n prosecute_a the_o thing_n to_o come_v teach_v first_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n neither_o any_o where_n mention_v he_o any_o restore_n before_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o appear_v or_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o opinion_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v by_o this_o answer_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v nourish_v any_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o beside_o a_o tribulation_n next_o go_v before_o this_o come_n for_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o his_o corporal_a come_n no_o such_o tributation_n shall_v go_v immediate_o before_o for_o after_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a constitute_v church_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o apoc._n 21.4_o wherefore_o that_o come_n be_v not_o corporal_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o have_v some_o force_n which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o this_o spiritual_a come_n and_o the_o corporal_a follow_v hereunto_o perteyn_v that_o those_o word_n all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v wail_v etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v there_o show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n which_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o the_o corporal_a come_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o though_o they_o help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a by_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v unto_o that_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o come_n that_o be_v of_o that_o in_o matthew_n at_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o most_o bright_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n utter_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o make_v plain_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o after_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v straight_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o she_o only_o hinder_v this_o joy_n then_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v extinct_a as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o full_a cal_v perform_v your_o pope_n who_o you_o bellarmine_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o be_v head_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o far_o these_o mountain_n be_v under_o heaven_n who_o top_n you_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o do_v think_v be_v hide_v among_o the_o star_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n i_o answer_v what_o john_n here_o conclude_v we_o easy_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o then_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n mat._n 20.6_o of_o who_o some_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n compare_v all_o this_o age_n from_o christ_n until_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o this_o last_o eleven_o hour_n then_o that_o he_o say_v this_o noisome_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o put_v not_o off_o unto_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o deferr_v he_o to_o some_o indefinite_a space_n thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v john_n true_o holy_o agreable_o to_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o what_o must_v you_o needs_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o will_v not_o
have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o come_v even_o thus_o and_o no_o other_o way_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o bring_v it_o into_o form_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o usual_a manner_n of_o reason_v and_o be_v ashamed_a your_o sylogism_n walk_v on_o fowr_a foot_n in_o the_o major_a by_o the_o last_o hour_n you_o understand_v some_o little_a space_n to_o weet_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o end_n or_o otherweise_v if_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a in_o the_o minor_a the_o last_o hour_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o john_n use_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o grace_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v a_o foolish_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o johns_n authority_n be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a you_o bring_v a_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v johns_n argument_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o one_o may_v do_v of_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n when_o it_o arise_v he_o cale_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v firm_a even_o as_o one_o may_v raisin_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n the_o sun_n beam_n do_v now_o lighten_v the_o air_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n i_o answer_v the_o similitude_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o always_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o sun_n beam_n and_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v see_v whereupon_o he_o that_o make_v all_o this_o last_o age_n one_o hour_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o mention_v his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o you_o that_o make_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a what_o help_n can_v you_o have_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o beam_n for_o if_o you_o part_v the_o hour_n into_o sixty_o minute_n antichrist_n forre-runner_n do_v come_v before_o he_o no_o more_o than_o 210._o year_n what_o be_v these_o few_o year_n unto_o the_o 1500._o year_n in_o all_o which_o you_o grant_v antichrist_n beam_n have_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a how_o unlike_a be_v he_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o unlike_a be_v his_o minister_n to_o the_o beam_n the_o beam_n go_v scarce_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n which_o straightway_o arise_v yield_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v 12._o hour_n but_o these_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n do_v glister_v 1500._o year_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o shine_v one_o minute_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o space_n if_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o forerunner_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o his_o beam_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v come_v now_o many_o age_n since_o see_v his_o forerunner_n shine_v in_o johns_n time_n take_v heed_n hereafter_o how_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sun_n this_o delius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v hide_v not_o vice_n but_o disclose_v they_o at_o last_o from_o scripture_n you_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n they_o with_o their_o consent_n will_v help_v you_o nothing_o who_o all_o of_o they_o very_o if_o they_o be_v this_o day_n alive_a will_v with_o like_a consent_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v i_o confess_v also_o that_o our_o man_n do_v think_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o have_v place_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v better_a in_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o find_v out_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o other_o man_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o voice_n alone_o they_o know_v for_o to_o hearken_v shine_v from_o another_o part_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o sure_a argument_n and_o use_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o you_o will_v leave_v you_o naked_a of_o who_o confession_n you_o now_o do_v boast_v these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v you_o come_v to_o the_o insoluble_a demonstration_n fetch_v partly_o from_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o world_n dissolution_n conjoin_v with_o his_o death_n antichrist_n say_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o because_o straight-aft_a antichrist_n death_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o he_o have_v appear_v and_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a and_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v now_o with_o both_o sword_n in_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n above_o 500_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n dure_v still_o i_o answer_v i_o trust_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o that_o first_o point_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v straight_o after_o antichrist_n death_n be_v not_o with_o any_o competent_a reason_n by_o you_o confirm_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n allege_v do_v speak_v a_o other_o thing_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o last_o end_n then_o that_o the_o second_o point_n also_o viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v live_v but_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n convince_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n to_o deceive_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o at_o last_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v from_o these_o rot_a foundation_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o he_o be_v most_o vain_a see_v albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v with_o both_o sword_n abov_fw-mi 500_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o yield_v you_o more_o have_v fulfil_v 1300._o whole_a year_n yet_o nothing_o let_v it_o he_o from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o more_o convince_v by_o this_o to_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o undoubted_a reason_n ground_v on_o sure_a and_o try_a principle_n ghapt_a 10._o of_o antichrist_n proper_a name_n the_o four_o chief_n point_n comprehend_v two_o disputation_n one_o of_o antichrist_n proper_a name_n another_o of_o his_o mark_n his_o proper_a name_n by_o all_o man_n joint_a consent_n be_v gather_v from_o that_o number_n chap._n 13.18_o and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v in_o handle_v that_o place_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o latino_n it_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o use_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_o irenaeus_n many_o age_n ago_o whither_o lead_v by_o conjecture_n or_o that_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v from_o other_o the_o auditor_n perhaps_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v this_o name_n his_o word_n hereof_o be_v these_o but_o the_o name_n latino_n also_o have_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v this_o title_n for_o the_o latin_n be_v they_o that_o now_o reign_v but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v thus_o write_v he_o i_o confess_v irenaeus_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o name_n but_o suppose_v titan_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n yet_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n come_v near_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o ween_v and_o because_o you_o feel_v yourself_o press_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o with_o a_o great_a prejudice_n you_o think_v it_o best_o first_o to_o weaken_v that_o and_o therefore_o his_o conjecture_n you_o say_v be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o because_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reign_v as_o the_o turk_n spaniard_n frenchman_n i_o answer_v this_o your_o instance_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v spring_v shall_v always_o be_v most_o mighty_a but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o some_o long_a time_n as_o the_o latin_a be_v after_o irenaeus_n for_o many_o age_n antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o absolute_a and_o last_o waste_v until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o ruinate_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v
of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_v do_v true_o prove_v he_o a_o monarch_n but_o this_o say_v you_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o these_o word_n usual_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o stand_v curious_o herupon_o daniel_n teach_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v the_o roman_a shall_v consume_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n chap._n 7.23_o remember_v therefore_o what_o a_o little_a before_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n rome_n by_o principality_n of_o the_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a with_o the_o towr_n of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o what_o leo_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n rome_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o earthly_a domination_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n crown_n have_v more_o top_n than_o the_o emperor_n eagle_n have_v head_n it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v quadruple_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o pope_n almightiness_n though_o something_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o skilfulnes_n wherefore_o the_o strait_n of_o his_o dominion_n neither_o stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o remembrance_n grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v so_o contemn_v honour_n and_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v lief_o with_o large_a limit_n of_o rule_v to_o be_v count_v antichrist_n than_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v or_o diminish_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o battle_n you_o say_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a persecute_v christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v observe_v already_o from_o these_o word_n the_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o there_o we_o allow_v for_o this_o expedition_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o here_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o whole_a space_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o journey_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v subdue_v there_o also_o we_o marvele_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v such_o a_o journey_n himself_o alone_o not_o hinder_v with_o any_o troup_n of_o wait_a man_n but_o here_o further_a come_v the_o impediment_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o universal_a persecution_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v before_o against_o hippolytus_n you_o seem_v plain_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o to_o let_v these_o monster_n pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o marvel_v you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o the_o beast_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a society_n of_o wickedness_n but_o no_o less_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n than_o be_v between_o a_o open_a foe_n and_o a_o secret_a enemy_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v both_o destroy_v before_o this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o that_o move_v you_o not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n before_o that_o the_o devil_n come_v thither_o apoc._n 20.10_o although_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o martial_a fellow_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n yet_o shall_v he_o wage_v no_o war_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o counterfeyt_v a_o death_n as_o you_o feign_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easi_fw-la to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o coverlet_n separate_a you_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o antichrist_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o four_o foot_n or_o because_o he_o want_v wing_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n so_o to_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o nothing_o more_o sure_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v far_o from_o every_o part_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o your_o man_n be_v either_o wont_a or_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o most_o grievous_a crime_n therefore_o you_o toil_n in_o vain_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o any_o subtlety_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n why_o frame_v you_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v rather_o with_o flame_n those_o writing_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v his_o defence_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o speedy_o as_o you_o can_v here_o end_v the_o refutation_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmine_n chap._n 18._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v bright_a with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o fowl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o heap_a sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v you_o fill_v her_o double_a 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n &_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condamn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n sâ—ying_v alas_o alas_o thâ—t_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o mâ—n_z by_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thynewood_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
seal_n at_o chap._n 6._o ¶_o and_o hound_n he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o manner_n of_o rule_v which_o be_v afterward_o extend_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n leave_v no_o power_n to_o the_o open_a enemy_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o period_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v that_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v repress_v unto_o the_o year_n 130._o but_o i_o say_v this_o period_n to_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o full_a period_n which_o before_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n to_o weet_v of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o dragon_n about_o two_o hundred_o threscore_a year_n and_o more_o the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o strict_o to_o be_v astrain_v to_o that_o rule_n the_o bind_n of_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n do_v under_o the_o sixth_o seal_n about_o the_o year_n 306_o as_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o 12.7.8_o 9_o but_o the_o trumpet_n give_v their_o first_o sound_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n chap._n 8.7_o and_o in_o their_o sixth_o sound_n bring_v to_o the_o dragon_n a_o release_n from_o prison_n chap._n 9.15_o wherefore_o we_o now_o understand_v that_o this_o second_o period_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o dragon_n agree_v with_o the_o trumpet_n neither_o in_o beginning_n nor_o end_n the_o jesuit_n ribera_n measure_v the_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o opinion_n at_o least_o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o account_n very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n do_v condescende_v but_o why_o have_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n reign_v this_o whole_a thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v therefore_o his_o imprisonnement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o begin_v together_o with_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o bar_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v at_o chap._n 4.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o which_o forbid_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o warn_v that_o all_o the_o follow_v prophecy_n consist_v in_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o latter_a than_o the_o age_n of_o john_n further_o more_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o can_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o biginning_n to_o be_v make_v as_o trouble_v all_o thing_n with_o confusion_n which_o we_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o of_o but_o shall_v we_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o rage_v most_o cruel_o by_o the_o first_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o may_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v loose_v if_o then_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o john_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n them_z forthwith_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bind_v which_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o belong_v to_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o bond_n pertain_v to_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o same_o before_o his_o bond_n rage_v most_o furious_o which_o calamity_n what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v than_o that_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v set_v down_o right_o by_o the_o jesuite_n 3_o and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 12.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o call_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n but_o to_o note_v out_o earthly_a man_n who_o in_o name_n only_o be_v count_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woe_n also_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 12._o now_o he_o must_v be_v conversant_a among_o these_o only_a &_o his_o fury_n must_v be_v exercise_v against_o these_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o say_a place_n ¶_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o to_o weet_v the_o door_n or_o stone_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n mat._n 27.66_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v commit_v to_o most_o sure_a custody_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o leave_v as_o to_o look_v out_o of_o door_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v vacant_a from_o business_n altogether_o by_o the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n for_o he_o shall_v cause_v huge_a stir_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n as_o we_o learn_v even_o now_o from_o chap._n 12.12_o &_o know_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a truth_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 8.12_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o holy_a church_n against_o which_o he_o shall_v undertake_v all_o his_o attempt_n in_o vain_a he_o cast_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o both_o the_o earth_n help_v she_o and_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n beyond_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v as_o in_o chap._n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o gentile_n no_o more_o the_o gentile_n be_v also_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o gentile_n now_o but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v those_o fierce_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n this_o sort_n of_o enemy_n shall_v entreprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o year_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o other_o cruel_a enemy_n shall_v entreat_v the_o false_a church_n most_o cruel_o chap._n 12.17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o for_o afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v again_o wherein_o be_v set_v the_o three_o time_n fall_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o most_o cruel_a turk_n all_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lay_v aside_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o western_a arm_n and_o at_o home_o drown_v with_o slothfulness_n riot_n and_o dissension_n begin_v a_o horrible_a tyranny_n also_o against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o false_a but_o also_o the_o true_a which_o then_o after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o at_o least_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o from_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o she_o have_v flee_v although_o she_o differ_v her_o full_a return_n until_o some_o age_n after_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o loose_v grant_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n of_o rest_n from_o war_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o come_v forth_o abroad_o about_o the_o year_n 130_o straiteway_o he_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n to_o vex_v the_o same_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v therefore_o the_o turk_n fly_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o europe_n he_o increase_v his_o victory_n he_o root_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o carry_v away_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o a_o swift_a run_a
thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o ¶_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o shall_v the_o church_n then_o fail_v utter_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o heaven_n note_v out_o more_o pure_a godlinesseâ—_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a false_o so_o call_v catholic_n flock_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o before_o this_o day_n as_o then_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n shall_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o before_o time_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.15_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o in_o deed_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v like_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 25._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o revelation_n teach_v otherweise_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o yea_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o say_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o flourish_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a end_n of_o believe_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o shall_v utter_o perish_v even_o as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o a_o full_a vessel_n but_o a_o more_o abundant_a access_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o what_o part_n soever_o their_o country_n do_v extend_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v cover_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n chap._n 25.7.8_o for_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o of_o the_o land_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9.10.11_o how_o then_o in_o this_o celebrate_n shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v we_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o gentile_n whereof_o some_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n othersome_a be_v name_v christian_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n as_o we_o of_o europe_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophecy_n even_o now_o allege_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o shall_v these_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o fiâ—st_a heaven_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o what_o other_o heaven_n be_v then_o among_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o among_o we_o of_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o chap._n 3_o 12._o why_o be_v this_o attribute_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n alike_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o as_o once_o the_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o the_o ill_a husband_v vineyard_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a farmer_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o luke_n 13.6_o mat._n 21.41_o so_o the_o church_n now_o a_o long_a time_n evil_a entreat_v among_o they_o of_o europe_n do_v purpose_n to_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o at_o length_n who_o have_v long_o since_o forsake_v the_o purity_n and_o love_n of_o it_o what_o though_o now_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n job._n 15_o 15._o and_o the_o more_o in_o deed_n at_o this_o time_n our_o heaven_n which_o rather_o enjoy_v such_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a infernal_a gulf_n than_o for_o any_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o calamity_n of_o europe_n that_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o reign_n with_o christ_n chap._n 20.6_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o resurrection_n have_v befall_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o perhaps_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o resurrection_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v chap._n 20.4_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o few_o elect_v in_o who_o hart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o only_a salvation-bringing_a truth_n howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n savour_v better_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n certain_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lean_v more_o this_o way_n threaten_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o fierce_a any_o wholesome_a footstep_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v much_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v every_o where_o new_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o daily_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o hell_n all_o godliness_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o gain_n and_o ambition_n many_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o short_o as_o once_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9.3_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o the_o european_n but_o of_o such_o a_o renew_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a before_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n &_o the_o sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n or_o final_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v so_o exquisite_o not_o say_v the_o former_a heaven_n and_o former_a earth_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o though_o these_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o right_o one_o may_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n ordain_v at_o the_o first_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o christian_a people_n